he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
place_n call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v or_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n before_o allege_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ignorance_n or_o misconceive_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o eliasvery_o come_v first_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o nou._n 19_o 1626._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o withal_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o that_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n or_o show_v both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v or_o what_o ill_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o a_o plain_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v by_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o disciple_n in_o move_v the_o former_a question_n discover_v much_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n yet_o our_o saviour_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o gentle_o answer_v they_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o q._n d._n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretold_v that_o elias_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o scribe_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n understand_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o propet_v malachi_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 5._o before_o allege_a call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a matth._n 17._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o also_o mat._n 11._o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n answ_n answ_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o elias_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n resemble_v elias_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n especial_o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o testify_v his_o zeal_n by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n as_o in_o king_n ahab_n and_o â—esabell_a his_o wife_n so_o also_o do_v john_n show_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o in_o the_o great_a person_n as_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o herod_n himself_o and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n 2._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o this_o that_o as_o elias_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n waâ—_n a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o text._n 3._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o very_a diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o so_o be_v john_n also_o for_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o as_o elias_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a man_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o so_o also_o be_v john_n baptist_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o have_v a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o again_o as_o elias_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n so_o likewise_o john_n baptist_n both_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 4._o last_o as_o elias_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o suffer_v much_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o also_o do_v john_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v hate_v of_o herodias_n and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o come_n into_o â—he_n world_n that_o john_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n before_o châ—ist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o &_o 36._o as_o also_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o preach_v before_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o
their_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 49._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la audivimus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ought_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a matth._n 17._o 5._o we_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 11._o 29._o he_o require_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n last_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o especial_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o honour_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o sundry_a sort_n there_o be_v who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n 1._o ignorant_n person_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o can_v honour_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 3._o such_o as_o show_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o in_o prayer_n reading_z public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o as_o live_v in_o â—in_a unrepented_a of_o yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n unreformed_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o dishonour_n or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o do_v not_o so_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o all_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o show_v and_o perform_v unto_o he_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n christ_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n here_o the_o disciple_n show_v their_o zeal_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o set_v he_o upon_o he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n show_v their_o zeal_n also_o many_o way_n as_o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v by_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o strawing_a they_o before_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_v christ_n if_o these_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o honour_v he_o be_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n now_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v be_v then_o for_o christian_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o must_v we_o not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v it_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o honour_v christ_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o disciple_n and_o common_a people_n here_o express_v as_o 1._o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n not_o be_v idle_a slothful_a or_o negligent_a therein_o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o do_v all_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n as_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o spread_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o honour_v he_o 2._o by_o abase_v and_o vilify_n ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n as_o they_o here_o do_v for_o they_o put_v off_o their_o very_a garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v over_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a abase_v of_o themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n 3._o by_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n here_o strip_v themselves_o from_o their_o clothes_n yea_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o honour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v thâ—s_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n yea_o the_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o now_o adays_o how_o few_o have_v we_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n how_o few_o that_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o honour_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v zealous_a in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n neglect_v no_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o honour_v christ_n they_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revel_v 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o those_o duty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n â—ey_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o at_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o gadarens_n prefer_v swine_n before_o christ_n they_o
more_o to_o thirst_v after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o have_v we_o be_v profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o otherwise_o use_v 4_o see_v also_o here_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v chief_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o prepare_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o for_o custom_n fashion_n fear_v of_o hate_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 1618._o june_n 21._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o 〈…〉_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o john_n baptist_n call_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o malachi_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o call_v or_o send_v of_o john_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n now_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o preach_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n unto_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 4_o particular_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n call_v a_o voice_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o cry_v in_o the_o wildenness_n 4._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n this_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n touch_v john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v esa_n 40._o 3._o for_o so_o that_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o john_n baptist_n himself_o math._n 3._o 3._o and_o joh._n 1._o 23._o now_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n and_o touch_v salvation_n by_o he_o see_v exod._n 4._o 16._o of_o one_o cry_v or_o a_o cry_a voice_n for_o these_o be_v all_o one_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v now_o by_o this_o cry_v of_o john_n the_o prophet_n impli_v two_o thing_n especial_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v 1._o his_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o or_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n but_o when_o we_o earnest_o speak_v or_o utter_v any_o thing_n 2._o this_o word_n cry_v impli_v his_o great_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n in_o speech_n argue_v boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o speaker_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o depress_v of_o the_o voice_n show_v timorousness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v in_o which_o john_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o obser_n the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o title_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n they_o must_v be_v voice_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a fit_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v preacher_n or_o crier_n aâ—_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o paul_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n hence_o also_o minister_n be_v call_v interpreter_n job_n 33._o 23._o and_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o utter_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o natural_a voice_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v or_o utter_v word_n but_o a_o minister_n must_v have_v the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v able_a by_o preach_v to_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o hearer_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v not_o only_o carry_v knowledge_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o must_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o utter_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n or_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v shall_v we_o think_v a_o bare_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n no_o he_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o learned_a crier_n or_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o so_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n how_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tax_v such_o unlearned_a and_o unsufficient_a watchman_n call_n they_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v etc._n etc._n esa_n 56._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o remove_v all_o such_o tongue-tied_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o place_v such_o in_o their_o room_n who_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a with_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o if_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v voice_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o preach_v then_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v ear_n open_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whâ—â—soever_o we_o sound_v it_o forth_o unto_o you_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v invain_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o your_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o be_v speak_v as_o we_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n jam._n 1._o eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n now_o follow_v the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v by_o which_o 2._o thing_n be_v employ_v as_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o john_n preach_v 1._o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n which_o he_o use_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o he_o show_v hence_o then_o observe_v 2._o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o minister_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n so_o esa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n so_o hos_n 8._o 1._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o cold_o but_o with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n
therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o without_o the_o gospel_n preach_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v daily_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a favour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o of_o the_o chief_n author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o special_a title_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o show_v before_o in_o open_v the_o word_n namely_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n doct._n now_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n or_o beget_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yea_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n see_v also_o joh._n 1._o 1._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v give_v to_o he_o â—â—_o eternity_n esay_n 9_o 6._o the_o everlasting_a father_n so_o also_o omnipotency_n 〈…〉_o the_o almighty_a reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o reas_n 3_o 3._o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o act._n 7._o 59_o steven_n pray_v to_o he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n use_v 1_o this_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n jew_n and_o the_o like_a use_v 2_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o vanquish_v death_n hell_n satan_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o for_o his_o elect_a and_o faithful_a one_o for_o this_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n add_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o act._n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o elect_n but_o also_o actual_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v salvation_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o joh._n 10._o 28._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n who_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o salvation_n hell-gate_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o it_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n here_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o this_o son_n of_o god_n our_o powerful_a saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o seek_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o mark_v 1._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o which_o st._n mark_n lay_v down_o three_o principal_a matter_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n first_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 2._o &_o 3_o second_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n ver._n 4._o &_o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 8._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n ver._n 5._o in_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v how_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a his_o ministry_n be_v touch_v the_o 1._o point_v namely_o the_o ground_n or_o testimony_n of_o two_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o esay_n which_o testimony_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v of_o john_n ministry_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n or_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o now_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 4._o verse_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n baptize_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v thus_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o execute_v it_o according_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o prophecy_n both_o his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o allege_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o here_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o testimony_n allege_v obser_n 1_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n allege_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n must_v have_v his_o ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v else_o he_o may_v not_o thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o holy_a function_n not_o that_o every_o minister_n must_v have_v such_o special_a warrant_n from_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v his_o call_v as_o john_n have_v for_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o call_v to_o that_o office_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a warrant_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v that_o every_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n shall_v show_v such_o particular_a and_o special_a warrant_n from_o express_a scripture_n for_o his_o call_v to_o that_o office_n nevertheless_o every_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o justify_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o call_v reas_n 1._o else_o he_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o ministry_n 2._o nor_o for_o perfection_n 3._o nor_o do_v his_o duty_n cheerful_o quest_n when_o be_v
answ_n not_o of_o itself_o by_o any_o natural_a force_n in_o the_o water_n or_o outward_a wash_n but_o moral_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o a_o mean_a by_o which_o himself_o will_v regenerate_v and_o save_v we_o so_o also_o understand_v those_o place_n joh._n 3._o 5._o &_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o use_v 2_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o regenerate_v and_o save_v we_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o else_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v outward_o if_o we_o be_v unbaptise_v in_o heart_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n desire_v he_o to_o purge_v thou_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o â—on_n christ_n jesus_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o to_o cleanse_v thou_o also_o more_o and_o more_o fâ—om_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n 〈…〉_o god_n must_v give_v increase_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o thou_o come_v also_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o so_o much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o 5._o point_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o 2._o respect_n 1._o as_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v whensoever_o it_o can_v be_v lâ—â—d_v convenient_o and_o orderly_o and_o this_o be_v call_v necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 2._o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o some_o be_v regenerate_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v confirm_v in_o they_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o some_o again_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n work_v grace_n for_o the_o present_a some_o again_o be_v regenerate_v after_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v hereafter_o work_v regeneration_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n this_o the_o papist_n deny_v not_o if_o they_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a place_n to_o prove_v it_o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o now_o outward_a circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o every_o child_n before_o which_o eight_o day_n many_o child_n die_v reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v we_o to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v else_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o then_o if_o the_o have_v of_o outward_a baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o covenant_n nor_o from_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 3_o 3._o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o our_o saviour_n use_v touch_v faith_n and_o baptism_n mark_v 16_o 16._o which_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o baptism_n reas_n 4_o last_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o old_a age_n which_o show_v they_o hold_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o long_o defer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n to_o baptise_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o outward_a baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o these_o custom_n be_v not_o warrantable_a in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o object_n austin_n and_o jerom_n etc._n etc._n hold_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n answ_n so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o infant_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o those_o father_n obâ—ect_n joh._n 3._o 5._o answ_n regeneration_n be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o water_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v and_o as_o a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v ordinary_o in_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n prove_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n only_o because_o they_o die_v without_o outward_a baptism_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o default_n such_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o that_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o withal_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o parent_n see_v baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v not_o to_o present_v their_o child_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n in_o due_a time_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n now_o more_o particular_o touch_v this_o baptism_n of_o john_n here_o mention_v two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o john_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n this_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o answ_n it_o be_v lawful_a because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o do_v send_v john_n baptist_n before_o himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver._n 2._o therefore_o john_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o bring_v this_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o quest_n 2_o 2._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o he_o administer_v and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n answ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n or_o effect_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v christ_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o namely_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o it_o so_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o two_o circumstance_n or_o respect_n 1._o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o any_o in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v john_n
circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n mention_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o popish_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o 1._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o the_o popish_a confession_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n make_v bind_v they_o unto_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o particular_a know_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n require_v for_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o come_v to_o he_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v time_n little_a enough_o to_o shrieve_v they_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 3_o this_o confession_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o by_o secret_a whisper_n in_o john_n baptist_n ear_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o much_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v form_v they_o doctr._fw-la general_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o and_o conscionable_o preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n do_v always_o follow_v it_o john_n discharge_v his_o ministry_n faithful_o great_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o it_o even_o in_o that_o space_n for_o upon_o his_o first_o preach_v they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o success_n which_o john_n ministry_n find_v and_o so_o be_v it_o always_o wirh_n other_o faithful_a minister_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n conscionable_o they_o never_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o always_o follow_v esa_n 55._o 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o effectual_a one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o it_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o else_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o a_o mean_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o convince_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a as_o in_o the_o convert_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o elect_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v conscionable_o teach_v it_o always_o work_v some_o effect_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a word_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o because_o it_o always_o work_v some_o powerful_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v conscionable_a in_o teach_v his_o labour_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n some_o fruit_n do_v still_o follow_v though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o some_o always_o be_v wrought_v reas_n reas_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a see_v esay_n 59_o 21._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n math._n 28._o ult_n use_v use_v encouragement_n to_o faithful_a minister_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o diligent_a preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o some_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n will_v follow_v their_o labour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o teach_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a word_n and_o it_o will_v prevail_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v they_o it_o will_v convert_v or_o convince_v they_o indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o no_o not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v and_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o there_o go_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n follow_v john_n baptise_v &_o preach_v viz._n the_o great_a concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o such_o multitude_n obser_n obser_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o after_o their_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o very_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o act_v 13._o 44._o isa_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n the_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 122._o 1._o david_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v swift_a to_o receive_v they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o math._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ward_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o forwardness_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v appear_v by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 1._o 13._o again_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o tow-edged_n sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n their_o excellency_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o this_o our_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n the_o people_n therefore_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o hear_v it_o preach_v so_o also_o for_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v partaket_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o take_v pain_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o do_v john_n hearer_n many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v
john_n and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o administer_v by_o christ_n apostle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o john_n in_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o between_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n the_o word_n imply_v not_o two_o distinct_a baptism_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a action_n or_o work_n about_o and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n the_o one_o of_o john_n wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n as_o they_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o a_o dead_a sign_n void_a of_o life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o grant_v 3._o if_o john_n baptism_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostle_n baptism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n do_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o absurd_a collection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o this_o verse_n afford_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n yet_o christ_n alone_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v true_a of_o both_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o paul_n say_v that_o himself_o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n now_o by_o plant_v some_o understand_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v and_o by_o water_v the_o admistr_a of_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o may_v stand_v at_o least_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n now_o in_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o wash_v use_v there_o and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n signify_v by_o that_o outward_a wash_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o math._n 28._o ult_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v he_o do_v promise_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o show_v that_o although_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o can_v and_o do_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a for_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n only_o teach_v the_o ear_n only_a christ_n teach_v the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o confer_v or_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o work_v and_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n to_o administer_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v also_o offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n see_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o and_o of_o paul_n often_o profess_v this_o that_o he_o remember_v the_o church_n in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o labour_v further_o to_o feel_v the_o inward_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o seek_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v baptise_v thou_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n cleanse_v thou_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o water_n cleanse_v thy_o body_n outward_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n and_o to_o â—e_v unbaptise_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n rom._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v thou_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o seek_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o thy_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o john_n outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v here_o join_v with_o christ_n inward_a baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o howsoever_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v of_o itself_o give_v grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o ordinary_o grace_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n join_v with_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o usual_o cod_n do_v annex_v and_o tie_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o far_o to_o the_o outward_a baptism_n that_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o any_o he_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o extraordinary_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o as_o be_v never_o baptise_a as_o in_o those_o infant_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o yet_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o without_o plant_v and_o water_v usual_o nothing_o grow_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o although_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v grace_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v due_o and_o conscionable_o use_v as_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v they_o parent_n than_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o present_v their_o child_n in_o due_a time_n to_o baptism_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o because_o ordinary_o none_o be_v regenerate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n though_o john_n know_v his_o outward_a baptise_v can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n inward_a clearse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forbear_v or_o neglect_v to_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o for_o our_o child_n in_o due_a time_n
we_o nor_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o see_v psal_n 91._o 11._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o such_o calling_n office_n and_o action_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o calling_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a office_n yet_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o else_o without_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o they_o how_o can_v such_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o expect_v any_o blessing_n or_o protection_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v see_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thereunto_o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n now_o i_o come_v to_o those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o visible_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o or_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 3._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o this_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o the_o very_a heaven_n do_v a_o kind_n of_o homage_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o as_o it_o be_v over_o his_o head_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v even_o then_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n how_o much_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o now_o obtain_v be_v advance_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o whomsoever_o god_n call_v to_o any_o office_n or_o function_n those_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o call_v to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o public_a and_o private_a office_n and_o calling_n 1._o of_o public_a whosoever_o god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o he_o endu_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n fit_a for_o that_o call_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n joshua_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o that_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n so_o also_o ezek._n 2._o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o and_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o prophesy_v so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o act_n 2._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o more_o private_a calling_n as_o the_o calling_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o those_o who_o god_n appoint_v unto_o these_o calling_n and_o place_n he_o do_v also_o qualify_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o else_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o such_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_v for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v wrongful_a usurper_n of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n sit_v for_o such_o calling_n how_o many_o minister_n be_v there_o which_o live_v in_o that_o call_v and_o yet_o want_v ability_n or_o willingness_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n how_o many_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o want_v wisdom_n courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n how_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v their_o family_n aright_o not_o able_a to_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o god_n never_o call_v they_o to_o those_o place_n and_o office_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o with_o some_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o they_o else_o never_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o undertake_v any_o office_n or_o function_n public_a or_o private_a if_o he_o have_v not_o furnish_v thou_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v that_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o live_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o dove_n to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n christ_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o qualify_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o likely_a unto_o the_o dove_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o do_v in_o nature_n disposition_n and_o property_n fit_o resemble_v the_o dove_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o dove_n 1._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o harmless_a creature_n math._n 10._o 16._o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a yea_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o life_n heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a bird._n aristotle_n commend_v they_o for_o chaste_a love_a each_o other_o histor_n animal_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o some_o write_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v very_o love_v to_o her_o young_a one_o and_o careful_a to_o cherish_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o love_a saviour_n to_o we_o so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n 3._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a creature_n some_o write_v of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o proverb_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calepin_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o we_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a saviour_n math._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a like_o the_o dove_n yea_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n this_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a and_o pure_a through_o
obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o herod_n cut_v he_o off_o betimes_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o noise_n of_o st._n john_n thunder_n we_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o read_v his_o write_n so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o thunder_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n simon_n the_o canaamite_n be_v call_v zelotes_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o all_o can_v be_v eliass_n have_v the_o spirit_n double_v on_o they_o neither_o can_v all_o be_v such_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o james_z and_o john_n be_v yet_o every_o faithful_a minister_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o ministry_n mark_v 3._o 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 14._o 1619._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v three_o particular_a observation_n gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o 19_o ver._n where_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o good_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o set_v after_o they_o all_o both_o here_o and_o matth._n 10_o and_o luke_n 6._o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o proper_a name_n judas_n 2._o another_o name_n or_o title_n give_v he_o for_o distinction-sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n iscariot_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v as_o be_v probable_a 3._o he_o be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o infamy_n whereby_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o wicked_a judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v number_v here_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n nor_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o joh._n 6._o penult_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v he_o into_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o demean_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o show_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o discern_v his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o suspect_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 22._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o carry_v a_o wicked_a heart_n within_o he_o so_o act_n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n join_v himself_o in_o profession_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n whether_o church_n or_o family_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v lurk_v in_o they_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o in_o noah_n family_n there_o be_v some_o curse_a cham_n in_o abraham_n a_o wicked_a ishmael_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n matth._n 13._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o good_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o like_o a_o draw-net_n which_o take_v as_o well_o bad_a fish_n as_o good_a so_o matth._n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n corn-floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n mingle_v till_o they_o be_v sever_v by_o his_o fann._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v little_a church_n in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o some_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o church_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v false_a brethren_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o those_o church_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10._o 1._o now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o some_o wolf_n get_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o true_a christian_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o among_o turk_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n god_n may_v call_v and_o save_v some_o extraordinary_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o some_o yea_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o it_o because_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o brownist_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o live_v in_o it_o unreformed_a be_v mingle_v with_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o rot_a member_n with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n contrà _fw-la then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o only_o in_o heaven_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la in_fw-la inferno_fw-la omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 6._o pag._n 160._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o fear_n god_n true_o themselves_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o of_o their_o family_n may_v fear_v god_n and_o yet_o sometime_o have_v against_o their_o will_n some_o profane_a person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o house_n as_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n or_o wicked_a servant_n and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o nor_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n only_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o countenance_n nor_o willing_o harbour_v such_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o family_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v then_o to_o rid_v their_o family_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v put_v away_o as_o profane_a servant_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n vide_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 137._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v outward_a society_n with_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v to_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a christian_a then_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o
be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n in_o right_a manner_n esay_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 5._o 21._o hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v ear_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v bodily_a ear_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n teach_v in_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v they_o quest_n quest_n who_o then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o those_o who_o bodily_a ear_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n 2._o such_o who_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v those_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n luke_n 24._o 45._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 3._o such_o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v and_o move_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n before_o she_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v act._n 16._o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o psal_n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o then_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o will_n but_o have_v also_o frame_v his_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o so_o esay_n 50._o 5._o thou_o open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o that_o have_v bodily_a ear_n yet_o profit_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o because_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o attentive_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o though_o they_o can_v use_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o other_o matter_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o though_o god_n have_v give_v they_o outward_a ear_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n bore_v or_o pierce_v inward_a ear_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o their_o outward_a ear_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o enter_v not_o sink_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o heb._n 4._o 2._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n they_o want_v the_o ear_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o withal_o without_o which_o the_o word_n outward_o hear_v can_v never_o do_v good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v outward_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v your_o ear_n open_v and_o fit_v of_o god_n to_o hearken_v diligent_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v your_o outward_a ear_n thus_o prepare_v but_o principal_o to_o have_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n open_v and_o prepare_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o pierce_v thy_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o word_n may_v enter_v in_o to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o thou_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n though_o thou_o have_v bodily_a ear_n quick_a enough_o to_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o bore_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o lydia_n be_v and_o as_o daniel_n be_v thou_o be_v still_o but_o a_o deaf_a hearer_n thy_o bodily_a ear_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v deaf_a and_o unfit_a to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n desire_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o outward_a ear_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o above_o all_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o believe_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v it_o esay_n 66._o 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n &c_n &c_n all_o be_v not_o fit_a hearer_n but_o such_o only_a who_o have_v heart_n inward_o affect_v with_o reverence_n towards_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o may_v observe_v to_o what_o end_n chief_o our_o ear_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n even_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o rev._n 2._o 7._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o backward_o to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o abuse_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o idle_a and_o profane_a discourse_n or_o filthy_a communication_n contrà _fw-la esay_n 33._o 15._o mark_v 4._o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n from_o the_o 3._o verse_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a which_o sow_v seed_n in_o 4._o sort_n of_o ground_n now_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 21._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o parable_n and_o 1._o he_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 14_o verse_n 2._o the_o exposition_n itself_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n be_v the_o question_n or_o demand_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o parable_n concern_v which_o question_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o move_v it_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o 2._o the_o person_n move_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o 3._o the_o matter_n which_o they_o demand_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o parable_n verse_n 10._o 4._o our_o saviour_n attension_n to_o their_o demand_n verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o some_o private_a place_n alone_o by_o himself_o verse_n 34._o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n apart_o that_o be_v when_o he_o and_o they_o be_v alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v end_v all_o the_o parable_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o matth._n 13_o and_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a sermon_n preach_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v all_o depart_n from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o until_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n matth._n 13._o 36._o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n after_o the_o utter_n of_o sundry_a parable_n send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o
forgive_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o see_v may_v see_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v a_o frequent_a earnest_a or_o diligent_a see_v or_o behold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o frequent_a diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o observe_v and_o consider_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v though_o they_o do_v often_o and_o diligent_o behold_v mark_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a true_o and_o right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v this_o also_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n imply_v a_o often_o or_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o understand_v that_o be_v right_o and_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n to_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v those_o over_o unto_o further_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v punish_v such_o and_o that_o most_o severe_o for_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v his_o truth_n the_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o punish_v it_o with_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o blindness_n leave_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o further_o and_o further_o to_o blind_v themselves_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esayes_n time_n esay_n 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o seer_n become_v to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o follower_n of_o anti-christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o wilful_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o blind_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v at_o first_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o not_o care_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o but_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o fear_n lest_o god_n revenge_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v so_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o some_o that_o live_v in_o place_n where_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o plain_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o remain_v still_o as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v such_o teach_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o some_o the_o long_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a they_o grow_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o sure_o this_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v one_o reason_n because_o some_o of_o these_o ignorant_a person_n be_v also_o contemner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o not_o care_v for_o they_o not_o esteem_v or_o desire_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o it_o see_v they_o willing_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n see_v they_o will_v not_o know_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o this_o their_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v his_o truth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o willing_o shut_v thy_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n dim_v with_o a_o cataract_n or_o bad_a humour_n breed_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v it_o their_o sight_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o so_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a if_o they_o centemn_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o more_o and_o more_o blindness_n and_o even_o quite_o to_o put_v out_o that_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n may_v often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o also_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v with_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_o or_o right_o conceive_v the_o same_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o though_o they_o
and_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 3._o by_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v satan_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o by_o labour_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o infidelity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o doubt_n and_o question_n 5._o by_o use_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o word_n hear_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remember_v it_o as_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n etc._n etc._n 6._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 18._o therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n diminish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o excellent_a duty_n as_o prayer_n the_o more_o satan_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o the_o better_a the_o duty_n etc._n etc._n else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o all_o diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n opposition_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v not_o discourage_v but_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o use_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o that_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o we_o in_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o practice_n when_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a to_o watch_v before_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v how_o needful_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v to_o watch_v against_o satan_n that_o he_o hinder_v not_o our_o attention_n by_o suggest_v to_o we_o rove_a thought_n how_o needful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o blind_v our_o mind_n or_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a also_o to_o watch_v against_o satan_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quick_o thrust_v the_o word_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o hear_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o politic_a satan_n be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o profit_v the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v and_o careful_a to_o disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hinderer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o satan_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n yea_o his_o child_n see_v act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n resist_v paul_n ministry_n and_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o hear_v and_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o april_n 23._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v 2._o he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o person_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n namely_o satan_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v before_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n or_o in_o visible_a or_o sensible_a manner_n but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o temptation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v speedy_o convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o he_o may_v in_o those_o place_n follow_v man_n with_o his_o temptation_n either_o entice_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o good_a duty_n job_n 1._o 7._o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o come_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o wonderful_a agility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o convey_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yea_o he_o can_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o tempt_v man_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n yea_o further_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o go_v swift_o to_o many_o place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o also_o to_o tempt_v sundry_a person_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n quest._n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o once_o answ_n answ_n he_o can_v by_o himself_o alone_o be_v in_o all_o or_o in_o many_o place_n to_o tempt_v man_n at_o once_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v out_o one_o head_n and_o chief_a among_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o beelzebub_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o underling_n and_o servant_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o of_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o one_o time_n to_o be_v tempt_v see_v mr._n perk._n on_o matth._n 5._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o satan_n in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o become_v in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o company_n and_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o at_o home_o in_o our_o house_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n there_o be_v no_o
place_n free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n no_o place_n where_o he_o come_v not_o either_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o perform_v the_o best_a duty_n then_o be_v satan_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o perform_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n zach._n 3._o 1._o when_o jehoshua_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v in_o his_o office_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n exercise_v no_o doubt_n in_o prayer_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v new_o take_v upon_o he_o than_o satan_n come_v thither_o and_o tempt_v he_o thus_o also_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o best_a duty_n satan_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v we_o when_o we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v satan_n and_o be_v present_a to_o hinder_v we_o in_o these_o most_o excellent_a duty_n we_o come_v not_o more_o due_o and_o diligent_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n than_o he_o do_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o perform_v they_o aright_o so_o in_o private_a when_o our_o appoint_a hour_n and_o time_n be_v for_o prayer_n singing_z reading_z and_o catechise_v our_o family_n then_o come_v satan_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o hindrance_n or_o other_o either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o perform_v these_o duty_n or_o at_o least_o from_o perform_v they_o aright_o reas_n reason_n he_o know_v that_o when_o we_o be_v about_o such_o good_a duty_n we_o most_o hurt_v he_o and_o be_v do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o weaken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o that_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o and_o present_a to_o tempt_v they_o only_o when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v then_o present_a and_o at_o their_o elbow_n as_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o present_a then_o only_o but_o even_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o busy_v in_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n yea_o the_o better_a the_o duty_n be_v and_o the_o better_a the_o place_n be_v where_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o be_v satan_n to_o come_v there_o and_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v thou_o in_o those_o excellent_a duty_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o whensoever_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n or_o service_n unto_o god_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o perform_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o deceive_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o duty_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o in_o all_o such_o duty_n to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a against_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o those_o good_a duty_n nor_o keep_v we_o from_o reap_v fruit_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o be_v not_o secure_v when_o thou_o be_v about_o performance_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o satan_n dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o at_o such_o time_n come_v near_o near_o thou_o to_o tempt_v thou_o and_o to_o hinder_v thou_o but_o know_v that_o though_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v about_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o perform_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o in_o right_a manner_n and_o so_o hinder_v thou_o from_o that_o good_a and_o benefit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o forward_o will_v satan_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o hinder_v thou_o in_o it_o know_v that_o by_o the_o best_a duty_n thou_o do_v most_o of_o all_o hurt_n he_o and_o hinder_v his_o kingdom_n think_v of_o this_o well_o and_o let_v it_o make_v we_o very_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o especial_o over_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o satan_n by_o his_o sleight_n and_o policy_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o to_o refrain_v good_a duty_n answ_n answ_n in_o no_o wise_a for_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v satan_n more_o advantage_n if_o he_o come_v and_o find_v we_o idle_a or_o ill_o busy_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v further_o observe_v his_o great_a diligence_n and_o forwardness_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o good_a duty_n he_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v any_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o do_v hurt_v he_o quick_o take_v it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o 21._o when_o the_o lord_n ask_v who_o shall_v persuade_v ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o fall_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v persuade_v he_o thus_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o entice_v ahab_n to_o sin_n which_o show_v his_o forwardness_n in_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o tempter_n to_o show_v his_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n to_o tempt_v do_v nothing_o else_o and_o exercise_v no_o other_o trade_n continual_o therefore_o also_o say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n as_o any_o hungry_a lion_n be_v to_o seek_v after_o his_o prey_n and_o as_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n so_o also_o in_o hinder_v they_o in_o good_a duty_n he_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o glorify_v god_n by_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v less_o forward_o in_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o practise_v good_a duty_n than_o satan_n be_v in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o satan_n towards_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o be_v come_v he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v the_o devil_n unto_o a_o ravenous_a greedy_a bird_n which_o when_o seed_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o highway_n and_o lie_v uncover_v above_o ground_n sudden_o come_v and_o pick_v it_o up_o and_o devour_v it_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v root_n in_o the_o ground_n even_o so_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v enter_v into_o they_o the_o devil_n quick_o snatch_v away_o the_o word_n from_o they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n only_o into_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n and_o there_o to_o let_v it_o lie_v a_o loft_n as_o it_o be_v and_o above_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o love_n rejoice_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o we_o thus_o
be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n usual_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o not_o to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o touch_v baptism_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o now_o birth_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o effect_n always_o to_o it_o for_o in_o some_o grace_n be_v wrought_v before_o baptism_n in_o some_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v grace_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o baptism_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o be_v diligent_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o cast_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o their_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n eccles_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v desire_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v often_o cast_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n namely_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v employ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v his_o seed_n though_o he_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n take_v no_o further_o think_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n both_o to_o the_o seed_n itself_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n all_o that_o the_o husbandman_n can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o seed_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o to_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v nor_o by_o any_o care_n that_o he_o can_v further_o take_v i_o say_v he_o can_v of_o himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v but_o he_o must_v leave_v this_o unto_o god_n providence_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o it_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n open_v and_o unfolding_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n or_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v do_v this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a esay_n 59_o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v preach_v it_o though_o he_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o reach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sound_o and_o in_o profitable_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n remember_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n deal_v sincere_o in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o mean_a person_n and_o some_o of_o they_o unlearned_a fisherman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o call_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v still_o work_v mighty_o and_o marvellous_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v faithful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o too_o much_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n at_o it_o though_o they_o have_v faithful_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o in_o their_o people_n such_o good_a fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o pain_n and_o accompani_v the_o outward_a teach_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n which_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n faithful_n minister_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v but_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o make_v this_o seed_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o this_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n here_o then_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husbandman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n he_o
give_v grace_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v have_v glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n work_v in_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest-penny_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o this_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o also_o of_o the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o earnest-penny_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o come_v therefore_o also_o rom._n 8._o 23._o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v for_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a adoption_n and_o redemption_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o lord_n sickle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n as_o good_a corn_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o burn_v as_o those_o tare_n mention_v in_o another_o parable_n matth._n 13._o 30._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o reap_v and_o gather_v we_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o good_a corn_n for_o his_o own_o use_n when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o we_o must_v labour_v now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v indeed_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o sound_n and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o seed_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n than_o the_o sickle_n be_v put_v in_o to_o reap_v it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v begin_v to_o spring_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o we_o till_o it_o come_v to_o due_a ripeness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o right_a measure_n and_o degree_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o blade_n but_o it_o must_v come_v to_o be_v a_o ear_n yea_o as_o full_a corn_n and_o ripe_a in_o the_o ear_n before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v of_o he_o into_o his_o barn_n which_o be_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o god_n will_v upon_o the_o next_o parable_n mark_v 4._o 30_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 35._o and_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o c_o 1620._o july_n 16._o 1620._o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o scope_n whereof_o seem_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a in_o both_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o show_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_v grace_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n he_o show_v that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o due_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n now_o in_o this_o parable_n he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o time_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o very_a small_a grain_n yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o tree_n sufficient_a for_o the_o bird_n to_o build_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o not_o only_o this_o once_o but_o at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o luke_n 13._o 18._o where_o he_o use_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o also_o at_o two_o other_o time_n once_o matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o another_o time_n luke_n 17._o 6._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o use_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n now_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o that_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preface_n go_v before_o the_o parable_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 30._o whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o parable_n itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o thing_n compare_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v together_o with_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o resemblance_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v very_o small_a when_o it_o be_v first_o sow_v so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n 2._o as_o the_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n increase_v and_o grow_v exceed_o 3._o consider_v the_o general_a conclusion_n of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o former_a parable_n verse_n 33_o 34._o whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o preface_n our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o this_o parable_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o he_o think_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o god_n elect_a or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n on_o mark_v quaest_n 18._o be_v less_o than_o all_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n not_o simple_o the_o least_o of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o seed_n less_o than_o the_o mustardseed_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a seed_n and_o one_o of_o the_o least_o on_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o proportinable_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o
will_v clog_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o as_o many_o sin_n and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o break_v loose_a from_o they_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o break_v loose_a and_o escape_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v with_o much_o ado_n not_o without_o much_o strive_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o by_o many_o fear_n sigh_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a captive_n take_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o prison_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v without_o a_o great_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o captive_n he_o let_v they_o not_o go_v without_o a_o great_a ransom_n he_o hold_v they_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v unless_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o it_o must_v cost_v they_o many_o a_o sigh_n many_o a_o heartbreak_a much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o can_v thorough_o repent_v of_o their_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n and_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o repentance_n then_o be_v no_o easy_a work_n to_o practice_v but_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v true_o practise_v without_o special_a grace_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_v thy_o repentance_n and_o of_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n presume_v that_o thou_o may_v repent_v hereafter_o when_o thou_o will_v mark_v 5._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 1._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o immediate_a antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o unto_o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o consider_v 1._o our_o saviour_n question_v with_o they_o about_o their_o name_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o name_n be_v legion_n and_o allege_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n assume_v to_o themselves_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v many_o ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o consider_v a_o twofold_a request_n or_o suit_n make_v by_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a hear_v of_o swine_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n feed_v nigh_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 3._o our_o saviour_n yield_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o their_o request_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o their_o name_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o one_o party_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cast_v out_o so_o many_o devil_n at_o once_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n the_o word_n legion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o war_n signify_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o arm_a soldier_n some_o write_v that_o it_o contain_v 12500._o soldier_n as_o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 4._o ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la lysero_fw-la but_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankind_n in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o even_o a_o legion_n do_v enter_v into_o one_o man_n at_o once_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v he_o in_o such_o cruel_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o she_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n which_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o luke_n 8._o 2._o see_v also_o matth._n 12._o 45._o this_o show_n that_o not_o only_o one_o wicked_a spirit_n at_o once_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o one_o man_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o combine_v themselves_o together_o sometime_o against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o many_o do_v seek_v to_o hurt_v man_n body_n so_o also_o sometime_o tempt_v one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confure_v that_o common_a error_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o good_a angel_n and_o one_o evil_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a the_o other_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v he_o hurt_v but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o one_o evil_a angel_n but_o many_o even_o a_o legion_n sometime_o attend_v on_o one_o man_n to_o assault_n and_o hurt_v he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o many_o good_a angel_n may_v sometime_o attend_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v upon_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 11._o whereas_o another_o time_n only_o one_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o luke_n 22._o 43._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o continual_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o sometime_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o tempt_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o one_o of_o we_o and_o what_o be_v one_o of_o we_o against_o so_o many_o powerful_a enemy_n look_v therefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v continual_o arm_v against_o they_o and_o that_o we_o daily_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n see_v so_o many_o at_o once_o may_v set_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o we_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o enemy_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o murder_v he_o how_o wary_a will_v he_o be_v where_o he_o become_v how_o close_o will_v he_o keep_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o the_o devil_n see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o of_o we_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o sight_n of_o they_o will_v terrify_v and_o amaze_v we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n here_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o arm_a soldier_n in_o the_o war_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v against_o mankind_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o do_v continual_o fight_v and_o war_n against_o we_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o soldier_n up_o in_o arm_n continual_o against_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o murder_n and_o destroy_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a warfare_n we_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o in_o this_o life_n have_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n continual_o up_o in_o arm_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n continual_o keep_v that_o spiritual_a armour_n about_o we_o ephes_n 6._o and_o daily_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n see_v they_o be_v always_o war_a against_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o our_o spiritual_a furniture_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o observe_v here_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o
grow_v into_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o even_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o they_o see_v their_o swine_n drown_v they_o grow_v into_o such_o dislike_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a power_n to_o do_v hurt_v to_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o another_o power_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o limit_a and_o restrain_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v or_o hurt_n job_n in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v job_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n and_o door_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 10._o so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v the_o devil_n his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o force_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o afflict_v they_o outward_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n against_o they_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o faithful_a but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v not_o without_o leave_n from_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n without_o leave_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o hurt_v they_o simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o may_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o afflict_v their_o body_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a outward_a trouble_n against_o they_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v they_o and_o he_o may_v also_o give_v leave_n to_o he_o inward_o to_o assault_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o forcible_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v or_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n escape_v from_o it_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o saint_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n permission_n let_v we_o daily_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v we_o that_o hurt_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o desire_v especial_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o by_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tempt_v we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n so_o much_o of_o the_o twofold_a request_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o our_o saviour_n now_o follow_v his_o yield_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o request_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n incontinent_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o in_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o contentment_n but_o rather_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o his_o permission_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o enter_v into_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o swine_n be_v about_o 2000_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v spread_v the_o further_a 4._o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o gadarens_n towards_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o profaneness_n and_o covetousness_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o their_o swine_n 5._o last_o that_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v such_o a_o profane_a people_n for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v their_o swine_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o just_a cause_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v such_o hurt_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o suffer_v he_o here_o to_o destroy_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o body_n good_n and_o child_n most_o grievous_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o many_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o believe_a woman_n for_o 18._o year_n together_o luke_n 13._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o often_o to_o hurt_v man_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o judas_n and_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o of_o david_n himself_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v thus_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v answ_n answ_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o wicked_a punish_v they_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o use_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 2._o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n partly_o chastise_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n partly_o exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o cause_v these_o grace_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o more_o clear_o in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n use_v when_o satan_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o hurt_v or_o afflict_v ourselves_o or_o other_o any_o way_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o permission_n satan_n have_v such_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v either_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n in_o turn_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o when_o his_o good_n and_o child_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 13_o 14._o then_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 8._o 1620._o hitheirto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o it_o
perfect_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o try_v 1._o that_o by_o so_o great_a assault_v their_o faith_n be_v thorough_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n may_v be_v find_v to_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o â—ob_v say_v that_o he_o be_v try_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n 2._o that_o such_o great_a assault_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v good_a christian_n to_o look_v for_o such_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o assault_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o try_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v such_o assault_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o labour_v for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o feel_v and_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a trial_n to_o assault_v their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o god_n usual_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o child_n suffer_v their_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o be_v assault_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o further_o let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v in_o great_a measure_n yet_o not_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o he_o will_v with_o the_o trial_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o news_n or_o report_n bring_v to_o jairus_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o news_n verse_n 36._o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o afraid_a fear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o thy_o daughter_n to_o life_n again_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a only_o believe_v rest_n persuade_v by_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v divine_a power_n be_o able_a to_o raise_v thy_o daughter_n even_o from_o death_n and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o impli_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n to_o be_v weak_a do_v endeavour_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o weak_a faith_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n isai_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 23._o he_o encourage_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v possess_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o perceive_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o thus_o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v chap._n 4._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 22._o 31._o therefore_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v they_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n increase_v and_o careful_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n thou_o therefore_o that_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o like_a case_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17._o with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n mark_v 9_o say_v thus_o unto_o christ_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v thou_o assure_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o he_o will_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a yet_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v but_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n faith_n luke_n 22._o shall_v also_o be_v effectual_a for_o thy_o faith_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o fail_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 17._o 20._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o also_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v he_o willing_o into_o your_o society_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v his_o weakness_n so_o luke_n 22._o peter_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n this_o we_o must_v do_v after_o christ_n example_n rom._n 15._o 7._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v or_o reject_v our_o weak_a brethren_n who_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o endeavour_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o peter_n by_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o heavy_a news_n which_o come_v to_o jairus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o discouragement_n which_o the_o messenger_n use_v to_o he_o forthwith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o observe_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o great_a temptation_n when_o their_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o assaulted_z and_z as_o it_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n inward_a and_o outward_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o uphold_v they_o thus_o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v and_o himself_o ready_a to_o sink_v for_o fear_n christ_n uphold_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n matth._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o disciple_n and_o encourage_v they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v their_o faith_n be_v then_o great_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o that_o trial_n use_v use_v remember_v this_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o
119._o 51._o use_v use_v let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a for_o well-doing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o they_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o world_n for_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o ismael_n to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n if_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o david_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v at_o by_o the_o profane_a then_o look_v not_o thou_o whole_o to_o escape_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v scoff_v or_o scorn_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a for_o well-doing_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o all_o therewith_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o regard_v such_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a trial_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o sword_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o former_a how_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o latter_a if_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n 41_o 42._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o or_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o damosel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o she_o to_o life_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o life_n 1._o arise_v 2._o walk_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o walk_n be_v allege_v because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 12_o year_n and_o therefore_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v raise_v she_o to_o life_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o without_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o he_o rather_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_o wrought_v and_o the_o more_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v the_o very_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o herein_o st._n mark_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o mention_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n talitha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o ordinary_a language_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v pure_a hebrew_n but_o mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldean_a tongue_n and_o this_o word_n talitha_n signify_v a_o young_a maid_n or_o damosel_n the_o other_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o both_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_a as_o some_o think_v signify_v arise_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v these_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o work_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n accompany_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o powerful_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o work_v great_a and_o mighty_a effect_n whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o it_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yea_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n see_v joh._n 5._o 25._o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n this_o young_a damosel_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o life_n and_o death_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n or_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o be_v also_o lord_n over_o death_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o to_o abolish_v it_o both_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n as_o also_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o object_n object_n yet_o bodily_a death_n seize_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o not_o upon_o their_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n as_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o and_o after_o death_n with_o god_n 2._o though_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n and_o abolish_v death_n altogether_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o they_o revel_v 21._o 4._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n their_o head_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v to_o further_a their_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n be_v gain_v again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n unto_o which_o their_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o grave_n mouth_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n able_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n object_n object_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o raise_v to_o life_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o godly_a shall_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o punish_v in_o hell-torment_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o damosel_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n do_v
admire_v the_o same_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o good_a christian_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o other_o for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v who_o be_v profane_a carnal_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n such_o as_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n patience_n may_v yet_o confess_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o grace_n in_o other_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v ten_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a feeling_n as_o they_o ought_v yet_o may_v admire_v the_o gift_n oâ—_n prayer_n in_o other_o and_o so_o also_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v admire_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o holy_a christian_n for_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o good_a evidence_n to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o but_o stay_v not_o here_o labour_v withal_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o other_o grace_n by_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o like_a grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o to_o show_v they_o forth_o towards_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n countryman_n do_v wonder_v how_o such_o wisdom_n and_o excellent_a gift_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o education_n and_o train_n up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o tie_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o gift_n or_o work_v such_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o such_o outward_a help_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v wont_v ignorant_o to_o imagine_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o therefore_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n and_o scribe_n wonder_v how_o peter_n and_o john_n shall_v preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n see_v they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o gift_n in_o teach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n thus_o natural_a man_n use_v to_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o such_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v carnal_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_a grace_n see_v joh._n 3._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o so_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o carnal_a man_n use_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o work_v grace_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o be_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v spiritual_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o ordinary_o god_n work_v grace_n by_o mean_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o without_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o not_o tie_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sometime_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v want_v god_n work_v extraordinary_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v eminent_a gift_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n thus_o albeit_o he_o usual_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v yet_o he_o give_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n to_o some_o that_o can_v read_v so_o though_o he_o usual_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o sometime_o without_o this_o mean_n either_o by_o read_v or_o some_o other_o way_n extraordinary_o so_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v yet_o god_n can_v give_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n to_o such_o as_o want_v that_o help_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o even_o in_o these_o time_n though_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a preacher_n which_o have_v most_o help_v of_o humane_a learning_n but_o sometime_o god_n give_v more_o eminent_a gift_n to_o one_o of_o mean_a learning_n then_o to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v free_o bestow_v they_o where_o and_o upon_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o sue_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a or_o weak_a mean_n they_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_n these_o man_n of_o nazareth_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o miracle_n yea_o they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v exceed_o harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v most_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o work_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v be_v in_o themselves_o never_o so_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v preach_v to_o such_o and_o work_v miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o these_o nazarite_n to_o confess_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o their_o heart_n remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n all_o this_o mean_n will_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o thus_o esay_n 6._o 10._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o to_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o show_v that_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v there_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v can_v do_v good_a or_o work_v true_a conversion_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o moses_n nor_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v in_o his_o sight_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o plague_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v their_o heart_n neither_o christ_n powerful_a preach_v nor_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o often_o wrought_v
before_o they_o nor_o any_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n of_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o these_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v up_o on_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o profit_v not_o to_o repentance_n by_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n usual_o that_o no_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v prevail_v with_o many_o to_o work_v faith_n &_o true_a conversion_n in_o they_o even_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v &_o embrace_v christ_n true_o &_o effectual_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o though_o god_n lie_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o bestow_v great_a mercy_n on_o they_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o remain_v still_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v thence_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n say_v of_o the_o stiff-necked_a jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o and_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v good_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o earnest_o that_o god_n may_v mollify_v their_o heart_n at_o length_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n nor_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n lest_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n do_v become_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o against_o all_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n more_o cause_n then_o to_o pray_v against_o fire_n sword_z famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o hurt_n so_o much_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o judgement_n and_o plague_n therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o must_v move_v all_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v soften_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n use_v to_o gain_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o salvation_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o for_o thou_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o all_o outward_a blessing_n which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v therefore_o never_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o for_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v use_v to_o call_v and_o convert_v thou_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o excellent_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profit_v true_o by_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o march_n 4._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n 1._o that_o many_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o about_o he_o 1._o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n 2._o touch_v the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o education_n 2._o parentage_n and_o 3._o kindred_n verse_n 3_o the_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o namely_o their_o reason_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o question_v also_o about_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n thus_o they_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a education_n be_v train_v up_o with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n who_o be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n as_o appeareth_z matth._n 13._o 55._o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o but_o also_o the_o carpenter_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n as_o mark_n say_v here_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o work_v with_o or_o under_o joseph_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n chap._n 2._o 15._o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v with_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n to_o nazareth_n to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o they_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v such_o subjection_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o authority_n as_o by_o child_n to_o parent_n by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o like_a it_o imply_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o or_o will_v he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o parent_n now_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o without_o a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o employ_v himself_o now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a call_n or_o ordinary_a employment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o he_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o learning_n as_o appear_v joh._n 7._o 15._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o he_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a thar_z his_o father_n joseph_n will_v have_v he_o to_o work_v under_o he_o in_o his_o own_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v herein_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o joseph_n and_o so_o much_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v gather_v from_o hence_o therefore_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a live_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n justin_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n brother_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o call_v all_o kinsman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 32._o james_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
lawful_a outward_a call_v be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o there_o be_v some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n tolerate_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a pastor_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n the_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n yea_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a which_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 23._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n see_v also_o act._n 20._o 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o wicked_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 3._o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v good_a pastor_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o sometime_o see_v wicked_a man_n fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o let_v none_o from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o that_o call_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n seek_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o may_v lend_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n who_o teach_v well_o and_o profitable_o and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o practise_v who_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v so_o far_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a but_o not_o to_o do_v after_o their_o work_n because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o a_o company_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v nominate_v by_o pair_n or_o couple_n matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 6._o so_o also_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v send_v two_o and_o two_o together_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o send_v they_o by_o couple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v one_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v strengthen_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o therein_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o show_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o this_o may_v procure_v and_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v therefore_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o col._n 4._o 11._o he_o say_v of_o aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n that_o they_o be_v his_o fellow-worker_n or_o helper_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v companion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o travel_n when_o they_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v companion_n act._n 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 32._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o moses_n and_o aaron_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a call_v onus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la as_o bernard_n say_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n help_v one_o another_o in_o bear_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o minister_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o one_o another_o use_v use_v to_o move_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o reaper_n in_o a_o harvest_n field_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o shall_v such_o as_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n that_o so_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v may_v win_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o unity_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n do_v often_o join_v other_o faithful_a minister_n with_o he_o as_o joynt-witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n as_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 1._o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n do_v join_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o letter_n act._n 15._o 23._o see_v joh._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o labour_n much_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o obey_v for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n joh._n 5._o 34._o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o soon_o to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o also_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o see_v a_o unity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o more_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o for_o novelty_n sake_n get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n yet_o sometime_o upon_o just_a and_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v other_o beside_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a godly_a leamed_a teacher_n
use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v
christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n endure_v for_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o elect._n joh._n 6._o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o hereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v as_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 4._o 10._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o live_a water_n that_o be_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bodily_a food_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n obj_fw-la obâ—ect_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n they_o have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o distribute_v these_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v then_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n such_o can_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o their_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v famish_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o case_n live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n seek_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o only_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o only_o can_v give_v we_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o those_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o true_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o with_o it_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 6._o 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o eternal_a life_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o desire_v and_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v withal_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o resort_v due_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n yea_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n do_v we_o count_v it_o if_o a_o great_a man_n invite_v we_o to_o his_o own_o table_n behold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n invit_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o come_v cheerful_o take_v heed_n thou_o refuse_v not_o lest_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o do_v for_o ever_o bar_v thou_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v to_o his_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 6._o 45_o etc._n etc._n to_o 53._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o oath_n 1621._o nou._n 18._o 1621._o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o barley-loaus_a and_o two_o little_a fish_n now_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o night_n follow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o two_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v together_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o night_n one_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o these_o miracle_n be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v row_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o arise_v against_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a be_v his_o still_a or_o appease_v that_o tempest_n of_o wind_n sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v the_o five_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n consider_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o ver._n 45_o &_o 46._o 2._o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o set_v down_o ver._n 47_o &_o 48._o 3._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 48_o &_o 51._o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n ver._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n force_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n 2._o his_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n 3._o his_o withdraw_a himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n he_o cause_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v better_o translate_v thus_o he_o constrain_v or_o force_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o though_o unwilling_a at_o first_o they_o do_v at_o length_n obey_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o he_o and_o to_o go_v before_o to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o direct_o cross_v over_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o only_o a_o arm_n of_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 31._o 32._o unto_o bethsaida_n this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n joh._n 1._o 44._o of_o which_o city_n also_o philip_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o which_o city_n christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 11._o 21._o see_v mark_n 8._o 22._o object_n object_n joh._n 6._o 17._o towards_o capernaum_n answ_n answ_n bethsaida_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o capernaum_n so_o they_o come_v first_o to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n dismiss_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o manner_n by_o
heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n see_v joh._n 13._o 27._o so_o simon_n magus_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n outward_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o make_v some_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 8._o 12_o 21._o see_v matth._n 21._o 28._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n one_o whereof_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o chief_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o seem_v religious_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n alone_o take_v notice_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 6._o which_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o outward_a duty_n never_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n q._n d._n he_o know_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o but_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o outward_a service_n of_o itself_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o alone_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o outward_a conformity_n in_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v may_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n have_v heart_n far_o remove_v from_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o many_o that_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o many_o hypocritical_a pharisaical_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o time_n 1._o papist_n who_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v mere_o external_a consist_v only_o in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o gesture_n perform_v with_o the_o body_n as_o in_o cross_v themselves_o in_o outward_a number_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n in_o kneel_v before_o image_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o many_o formal_a protestant_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o outward_a hear_n prayer_n receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o give_v god_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o many_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of2_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o pharisaical_a worshipper_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n when_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n withhold_a the_o inward_a service_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o outward_a formal_a devotion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o but_o look_v we_o join_v therewith_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 19_o make_v melody_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 103._o 1._o and_o mary_n luke_n 1_o motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o require_v such_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o ver._n 23._o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o principal_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v command_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n bind_v the_o inner_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o whole_a man_n our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n therefore_o serve_v he_o in_o both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o all_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a in_o his_o nostril_n like_o cain_n sacrifice_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n any_o beast_n that_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n so_o now_o if_o any_o offer_v this_o lame_a service_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n without_o inward_a it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n mark_v 7._o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o feb._n 24._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o his_o disciple_n do_v reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v that_o testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o well_o have_v esaias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n which_o the_o prophet_n pass_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o censure_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o these_o word_n they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o touch_v their_o sin_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n
and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o disannul_v by_o their_o tradition_n where_o 1._o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o or_o allege_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o abrogate_v ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o lay_v down_o their_o contrary_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o the_o write_a word_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o he_o show_v how_o they_o abrogate_v god_n word_n by_o that_o tradition_n touch_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n instance_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v they_o viz._n the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o precept_n be_v cite_v moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n record_v exod._n 20._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 16._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n the_o second_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o punishment_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o child_n as_o do_v break_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o curse_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o patrent_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n which_o judicial_a law_n be_v find_v write_v exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o levit._n 20._o 9_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n where_o do_v he_o say_v it_o answ_n answ_n in_o his_o write_a book_n before_o mention_v moses_n say_v so_n say_v our_o evangelist_n here_o yet_o matthew_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v god_n command_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v employ_v of_o god_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o secretary_n in_o write_v of_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v and_o in_o write_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o before_o mention_a he_o write_v it_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o immediate_o st._n mark_n ascribe_v that_o to_o moses_n which_o st._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n observe_v observe_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n as_o instrument_n employ_v of_o god_n in_o that_o service_n yet_o they_o contain_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o moses_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o god_n hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 1._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o infallible_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n quest._n how_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n able_a undoubted_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o come_v undoubted_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v especial_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o proof_n and_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o evidence_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o profane_a atheist_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o comfort_v they_o be_v humble_v no_o write_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v like_o power_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o humane_a write_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o first_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o writer_n either_o know_v not_o at_o all_o or_o borrow_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o many_o fable_n and_o untruth_n 3._o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o sundry_a person_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n in_o word_n sometime_o yet_o all_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o differ_v and_o to_o be_v at_o jar_n be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v therein_o 4._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n find_v in_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n even_o unto_o this_o very_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v for_o example_n the_o israelite_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o again_o and_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v by_o the_o prophet_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa_n 45._o 1._o so_o also_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n reveal_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v daily_o more_o
grace_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hereby_o approve_v our_o faith_n col._n 3._o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n a_o most_o singular_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a more_o beautify_v it_o than_o the_o rich_a garment_n do_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n help_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o it_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v it_o in_o we_o daily_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o come_v due_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v powerful_a to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o this_o may_v beat_v down_o proud_a thought_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v what_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o humble_a psal_n 25._o god_n will_v teach_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o jam._n 4._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o such_o esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a humility_n express_v it_o in_o all_o his_o carriage_n matth._n 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o reply_n to_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v before_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o such_o instruction_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o give_v over_o her_o suit_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v more_o importunate_a with_o he_o though_o he_o refuse_v at_o first_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o delay_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n yea_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v it_o hence_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o god_n delay_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n or_o distress_n we_o must_v not_o thereupon_o give_v over_o or_o faint_v in_o prayer_n but_o be_v rather_o stir_v up_o to_o perseverance_n and_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n earnest_o solicit_v the_o lord_n still_o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o hear_v we_o as_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n gen._n 32._o 26._o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o bless_v he_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v as_o it_o be_v but_o keep_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o prayer_n till_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v that_o importunate_a widow_n luke_n 18._o who_o never_o leave_v solicit_v the_o unjust_a judge_n till_o he_o grant_v her_o suit_n therefore_o ver._n 1._o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o prayer_n we_o be_v also_o herein_o to_o imitate_v that_o importunate_a friend_n luke_n 11._o 8._o who_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o necessity_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o and_o earnest_o with_o our_o prayer_n for_o supply_v of_o our_o necessity_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n needful_a and_o for_o removal_n of_o evil_n not_o faint_v or_o grow_v weary_a of_o pray_v to_o he_o when_o he_o delay_n to_o hear_v we_o but_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o we_o and_o to_o shut_v out_o our_o prayer_n the_o loud_a must_v we_o cry_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o shut_v and_o bar_v up_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n against_o we_o the_o hard_a shall_v we_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v open_v to_o we_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o fly_v from_o we_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o boldness_n very_o please_v to_o god_n he_o love_v such_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o great_a person_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o suit_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o like_v best_a of_o such_o be_v most_o instant_a with_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v one_o end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o why_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o but_o often_o seem_v deaf_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o delay_v long_o to_o grant_v our_o suit_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o delay_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o he_o use_v use_v to_o reprove_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v over_o seek_v to_o he_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v their_o desire_n because_o he_o delay_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o defend_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n at_o once_o which_o may_v have_v discourage_v she_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v sound_n in_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v she_o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o do_v her_o faith_n fail_v but_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o trial_n and_o discouragement_n hence_o gather_v that_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o may_v be_v great_o try_v and_o exercise_v with_o many_o and_o great_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v of_o those_o temptation_n but_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o against_o all_o discouragement_n and_o labour_n to_o overcome_v they_o till_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n may_v indeed_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o trial_n and_o temptation_n but_o not_o utter_o overturn_v or_o whole_o vanquish_v that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v or_o extinguish_v in_o they_o by_o the_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n that_o can_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v hinder_v in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o luke_n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faithfail_n not_o hebr._n 11._o 33._o the_o apostle_n mention_v sundry_a who_o faith_n be_v great_o try_v and_o exercise_v with_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o distress_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v vanquish_v by_o those_o affliction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n they_o overcome_v all_o those_o grievous_a trial_n jacob_n faith_n be_v wonderful_o try_v and_o assault_v when_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v wrestle_v with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o vanquish_v but_o by_o it_o at_o length_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o hos_fw-la 12._o 3._o by_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v by_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n as_o true_a faith_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o preserve_v in_o they_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n strengthen_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o that_o counterfeit_a temporary_a faith_n of_o hypocrite_n this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v extinguish_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n as_o appear_v luke_n 8._o 13._o not_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n no_o temptation_n no_o affliction_n can_v abolish_v or_o extinguish_v it_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o fail_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o singular_a comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o trial_n and_o opposition_n with_o which_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n may_v or_o can_v be_v assault_v whether_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n or_o inward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o none_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v whole_o to_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o
like_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a mean_n and_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o they_o think_v if_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n like_o the_o friend_n of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o take_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o curiosity_n and_o new-fangled_a humour_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o neglect_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o appoint_v or_o sanctify_v of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v labour_v to_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o they_o without_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n tempt_v he_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o cloth_n and_o cover_v their_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n under_o religious_a show_n and_o pretence_n see_v chap._n 6._o 26._o and_o matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n jesabel_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o plot_v the_o murder_a of_o innocent_a naboth_n 1_o king_n 22._o 9_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n so_o prov._n 7._o 14._o the_o whorish_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pay_v her_o vow_n cover_v over_o her_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v cloak_v over_o with_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o abuse_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v needless_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a practice_n for_o any_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o make_v unlawful_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a deut._n 6._o 16._o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n often_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a person_n such_o be_v these_o pharisee_n such_o be_v the_o rebellious_a israelites_n which_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o often_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n tie_v god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a the_o sin_n of_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 41._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o do_v limit_v he_o see_v ver._n 19_o 20._o they_o tie_v his_o providence_n to_o ordinary_a mean_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v god_n say_v they_o furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o give_v bread_n &_o c_o so_o these_o here_o do_v in_o their_o thought_n limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o desire_v 2._o by_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 4._o 7._o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a protection_n thus_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_v and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o danger_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o from_o hurt_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o extraordinary_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a tempt_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v proof_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v still_o forbear_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o malachi_n 3._o 15._o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v there_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o all_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n make_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a proof_n of_o god_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o kind_n they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o israelit_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o hebr._n 3._o the_o lord_n for_o this_o sin_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n yet_o be_v this_o sin_n very_o common_a and_o many_o such_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o let_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n by_o make_v unlawful_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n providence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v of_o god_n psal_n 78._o they_o doubt_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ver._n 22._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n infinite_a power_n
be_v interpret_v the_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o clear_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 25._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o see_v mat._n 11._o 4._o reason_n reason_n all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n act._n 10._o 43._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n prophesy_v of_o he_o beforehand_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n foretell_v isa_n 7._o 14._o his_o name_n emmanuel_n impli_v this_o signification_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n in_o our_o flesh_n or_o nature_n 2._o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o time_n place_n manner_z etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o birth_n isa_n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o imply_v that_o when_o that_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v than_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o bethlehem_n mich._n 5._o 2._o 3._o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v together_o with_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 22._o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_a etc._n etc._n his_o ascension_n psal_n 68_o 18._o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o messiah_n be_v every_o one_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v not_o further_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v daily_o read_v the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o touch_v his_o birth_n and_o time_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n yet_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o look_v for_o another_o yet_o to_o come_v yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v come_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o remain_v still_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v just_o give_v up_o of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 25._o blindness_n or_o hardness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o only_a messiah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o because_o god_n have_v not_o for_o ever_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o unbelief_n but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n rom._n 11._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o due_a time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o jesus_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o false_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v bring_v in_o as_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o saints-departed_n which_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n also_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n humane_a satisfaction_n pope_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n remember_v what_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o jesus_n in_o this_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o very_a natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o from_o this_o special_a title_n give_v here_o unto_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v spiritual_o anoint_v and_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o office_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o spiritual_a anoint_v or_o call_v christ_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n include_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o solemn_a consecrate_v of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o say_a to_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n note_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-and-man_n for_o so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o anoint_v and_o call_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o qualify_a or_o furnish_v of_o he_o with_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n needful_a for_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 38._o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v christ_n jesus_n take_v not_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o calling_n but_o be_v anoint_v of_o
blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n no_o laver_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v easy_o and_o soon_o commit_v but_o not_o easy_o pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n take_v away_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v some_o or_o few_o evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a thing_n he_o must_v endure_v in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la think_v of_o thiâ—_n all_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n thus_o do_v many_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o swear_v lie_v filthy_a speak_v drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o sport_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o vilify_v christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o precious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o great_a bodily_a pain_n and_o grief_n so_o great_a reproach_n and_o such_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n then_o also_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o be_v fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a before_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v leight_n thereof_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o grievous_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o labour_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o oursin_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o that_o by_o meditation_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v for_o our_o sin_n zach._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o it_o then_o must_v we_o look_v at_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v this_o sorrow_n exceed_v all_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v often_o how_o many_o bitter_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n look_v often_o at_o his_o bitter_a passion_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v break_v and_o melt_v thy_o heart_n into_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v he_o be_v whip_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o mock_v revile_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o all_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o grieve_v for_o they_o shall_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o shed_v tear_n for_o they_o shall_v they_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o thou_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o meditation_n of_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o rhem_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v require_v it_o of_o we_o again_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o be_v immediate_o by_o his_o death_n to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o say_v thatis_o all_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o thiâ—_n mean_v absolute_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 31._o 1625._o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o
we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o
be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n aâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o thoâ—e_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v thâ—_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n as_o â—hey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v â—ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ—_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ—_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
some_o thing_n as_o in_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n now_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v but_o very_o hard_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o follow_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n yea_o we_o be_v much_o addict_v and_o wed_v to_o it_o rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n as_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o obey_v christ_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o go_v against_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o example_n he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n but_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o suffer_v two_o injury_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o requite_v one_o he_o command_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n seem_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o must_v we_o in_o all_o these_o if_o need_v be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v indeed_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n we_o must_v not_o in_o these_o case_n harken_v to_o reason_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o renounce_v our_o carnal_a reason_n yea_o trample_v it_o underfoot_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o natural_a imagination_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o we_o must_v here_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n even_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o go_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o move_v any_o question_n or_o doubt_n nor_o object_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n against_o reason_n neither_o do_v they_o demand_v any_o reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o yield_v obedience_n therein_o hence_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o obey_v christ_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o express_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n without_o move_v any_o doubt_n or_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o same_o and_o without_o demand_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v though_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n as_o luther_n say_v of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o christ_n do_v express_o command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o such_o as_o do_v cross_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v full_a of_o question_n and_o doubt_n arise_v from_o natural_a reason_n and_o many_o carnal_a objection_n they_o have_v against_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o move_v doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o own_o way_n to_o hinder_v thou_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n command_n in_o go_v to_o fetch_v the_o ass_n colt_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o from_o the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o another_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o part_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n viz._n this_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n so_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o willing_o to_o dismiss_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o as_o iâ—_n be_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n which_o move_v the_o egyptian_n so_o willing_o to_o lend_v their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n to_o move_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n to_o lend_v he_o so_o willing_o to_o christ_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o two_o discipleâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o divine_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n show_v at_o other_o time_n as_o mark_v 14._o 15._o in_o cause_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n so_o ready_o to_o offer_v they_o a_o convenient_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n so_o in_o cause_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o leave_v their_o calling_n and_o their_o good_n and_o friend_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o mark_v 1._o and_o matth._n 9_o 9_o he_o cause_v levi_n to_o give_v over_o his_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o immediate_o to_o follow_v he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o his_o â—udden_a convert_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o cause_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o let_v the_o disciple_n go_v away_o without_o danger_n when_o their_o master_n be_v apprehend_v joh._n 18._o 8._o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o now_o much_o more_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n this_o power_n he_o show_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n act._n 19_o and_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v and_o move_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n for_o
think_v as_o calvin_n and_o junius_n that_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o tree_n afar_o off_o as_o the_o text_n say_v do_v not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n discern_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figtree_n but_o take_v it_o for_o some_o other_o tree_n who_o fruit_n may_v then_o be_v ripe_a 2._o but_o other_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o figtree_n do_v bear_v two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o call_v grossi_fw-la or_o ficus_fw-la praecoces_fw-la rathe-ripe_a fig_n which_o come_v forth_o first_o the_o second_o call_v caricae_fw-la or_o late-ripe_a fig_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o see_v hâ—s_n 9_o 19_o and_o nah._n 3._o 12._o now_o the_o time_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o fig_n may_v be_v come_v though_o not_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n curse_v it_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n in_o marcum_fw-la et_fw-la gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n part_n 1._o pag._n 643._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la plin._n hist_o lib._n 15._o 18._o et_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 7._o cartwr_n expos_fw-gr in_o harm_n aliter_fw-la respond_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o learn_v what_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v desire_n and_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v outward_o call_v to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o look_v they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o example_n the_o fruit_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o these_o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a fruit_n of_o grace_n christ_n jesus_n do_v desire_v and_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n esay_n 5._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v the_o vine-yard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o look_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o parable_n luke_n 13._o 6._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 21._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n let_v out_o unto_o husbandman_n to_o which_o husbandman_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n afterward_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vine-yard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n like_o this_o barren_a figtree_n which_o have_v not_o one_o fig_n to_o give_v christ_n be_v hungry_a though_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v for_o fig_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o though_o christ_n jesus_n have_v plant_v they_o outward_o in_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v fruitful_a and_o though_o he_o come_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o seek_v fruit_n show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hunger_a after_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o for_o he_o other_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v not_o to_o the_o cost_n bestow_v on_o they_o these_o frustrate_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n here_o do_v how_o great_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n outward_o and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o good_a fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n not_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n not_o grape_n but_o sour_a grape_n as_o esay_n 5._o not_o good_a fig_n but_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a like_o those_o which_o jeremy_n see_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v tree_n plant_v in_o the_o lord_n garden_n or_o vine-yard_n see_v we_o be_v fruitful_a tree_n not_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o godly_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n compare_v to_o fruitful_a tree_n as_o to_o the_o vine_n olive_n figtree_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a tree_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v by_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n yea_o this_o he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o send_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o demand_v and_o require_v this_o fruit_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o have_v some_o true_a fruit_n to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o his_o care_n and_o cost_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o plant_v we_o and_o water_v we_o daily_o and_o continual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o more_o must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n we_o have_v have_v phil._n 1._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 22._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v fair_a leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o barren_a figtree_n which_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n which_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o to_o seek_v fruit_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o not_o one_o fig_n to_o refresh_v christ_n in_o his_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o leafy_a tree_n without_o fruit_n so_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o be_v resemble_v here_o by_o this_o barren_a figtree_n curse_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n no_o true_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o matth._n 23._o 27._o our_o saviour_n compare_v they_o to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o appear_v outward_o beautiful_a but_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 16._o 15._o
ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v ephes_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o three_o child_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n hebr._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v desire_v and_o want_v so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o david_n trust_v on_o god_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o goliath_n because_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n then_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v due_o prepare_v and_o use_v this_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yea_o thou_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o more_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n mercy_n truth_n of_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v by_o faith_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o as_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o by_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o by_o fulfil_v all_o their_o lawful_a and_o good_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n already_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n therein_o so_o luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o other_o grace_n then_o in_o faith_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o cause_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a miâ—k_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o further_a increase_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o luke_n 11._o 13._o 4._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n a_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o thou_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a already_o and_o needs_o no_o growth_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o other_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a sign_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o grow_v and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o ordain_v this_o excellent_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o that_o alone_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o faith_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o want_n
now_o this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n consist_v in_o 2_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o 2._o in_o labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o particular_a apply_v and_o earnest_a urge_n and_o press_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v in_o general_a manner_n and_o so_o leave_v but_o particular_o apply_v yea_o and_o this_o application_n urge_v 〈…〉_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o gooâ—_n 〈…〉_o eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o nail_n fasten_v to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v bâ—_n drive_v home_o and_o up_o to_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o application_n use_v see_v minister_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o their_o preach_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n shall_v be_v affect_v and_o move_v with_o this_o our_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n as_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o cry_v out_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v that_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o exhort_v reprove_v convince_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o our_o cry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v move_v with_o it_o by_o avoid_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o by_o embrace_v and_o practise_v the_o good_a duty_n unto_o which_o we_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v as_o we_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o you_o by_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o cry_v in_o vain_a to_o you_o amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a shall_v we_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n loud_o in_o your_o ear_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v move_v at_o it_o some_o indeed_o be_v so_o blockish_a and_o senseless_a that_o cry_v we_o never_o so_o loud_a to_o they_o by_o exhortation_n reproof_n or_o threaten_n they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o it_o than_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n they_o sit_v gaze_v about_o or_o else_o fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v not_o once_o move_v or_o touch_v with_o any_o feel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v here_o to_o cry_v unto_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o new_a obedience_n we_o may_v probable_o think_v that_o these_o will_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v at_o his_o cry_n but_o like_o deaf_a adder_n they_o will_v stop_n their_o ear_n though_o the_o charmer_n shall_v charm_v never_o so_o wise_o at_o the_o zealous_a sermon_n of_o peter_n a_o great_a number_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o but_o now_o adays_o few_o or_o none_o be_v once_o move_v at_o the_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o god_n minister_n but_o remember_v this_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n so_o you_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o hearken_v to_o our_o earnest_a cry_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o it_o obser_n 2_o again_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o in_o preach_v this_o show_v his_o boldness_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n deliver_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 20._o paul_n will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n bold_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v this_o be_v enjoin_v the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n in_o reprove_v sin_n as_o jer._n 1._o 17._o &_o ezek._n 3._o 9_o fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v dismay_v at_o their_o look_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v example_n for_o this_o eliah_n bold_o reprove_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o john_n baptist_n also_o bold_o and_o plain_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n mark_v 6._o 18._o act._n 4._o 13._o see_v then_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o cowardly_a timorousness_n or_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o it_o from_o do_v his_o duty_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o deliver_v not_o our_o own_o message_n but_o the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n deliver_v this_o word_n of_o god_n not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v sin_n nor_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n displeasure_n cry_v out_o bold_o against_o sin_n as_o elias_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n touch_v this_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n baptist_n cry_v and_o preach_v so_o zealous_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o upon_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o cry_v in_o these_o word_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o open_v the_o word_n prepare_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v esay_n 40._o 3._o we_o must_v not_o marvel_n at_o it_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v much_o liberty_n in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o always_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v without_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o they_o but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o seem_v for_o their_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o alter_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o here_o st._n mark_n leave_v out_o some_o word_n which_o esay_n have_v as_o those_o word_n in_o the_o desert_n but_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o leave_v they_o out_o in_o this_o place_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o other_o word_n our_o god_n which_v esay_n have_v but_o st._n mark_n pass_v they_o over_o yet_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n lord._n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v make_v ready_a yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o heart_n especial_o to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n who_o when_o their_o prince_n be_v upon_o come_v to_o they_o to_o be_v entertain_v or_o lodge_v in_o their_o house_n or_o city_n they_o use_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v remove_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o annoyance_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o clear_a way_n and_o passage_n so_o john_n baptist_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o or_o plain_a and_o eeven_a this_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n of_o christ_n jesus_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n the_o instruction_n follow_v obser_n 1_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o embrace_v christ_n aright_o and_o to_o give_v entrance_n and_o
son_n of_o abraham_n so_o also_o lydia_n and_o those_o act._n 2._o who_o be_v sudden_o convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n it_o distil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n sow_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_v up_o so_o theâ—e_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o good_a christian_n which_o excel_v in_o grace_n be_v despise_v and_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o discern_v those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o they_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v and_o know_v the_o excellent_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v wrought_v they_o will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v and_o think_v so_o strange_a of_o it_o that_o god_n child_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o in_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v in_o follow_v sinful_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v nor_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v before_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v remember_v or_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o sensible_o and_o plain_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o at_o that_o time_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o that_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o grass_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o though_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v spring_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v and_o yet_o not_o feel_v and_o discernible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o that_o feel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a usual_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v plain_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o can_v always_o sensible_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o handle_v the_o next_o parable_n touch_v the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o then_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n viz._n the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o they_o unto_o ripeness_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o due_a measure_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v to_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v come_v which_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n reap_v and_o gather_v this_o fruit_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o elect_n in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 29._o when_v our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o reap_v be_v further_a employ_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o fruit_n into_o the_o barn_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reap_v now_o by_o the_o husbandman_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n object_n object_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n by_o this_o husbandman_n sow_v seed_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a in_o this_o life_n namely_o this_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n shall_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n may_v at_o length_n receive_v inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a in_o this_o life_n to_o work_v grace_n they_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n end_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n those_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v hence_o conclude_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v
knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v therein_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o there_o may_v be_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v good_a &_o sound_a christian_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v any_o secure_a or_o careless_a of_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o grow_v therein_o see_v perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 128._o and_o pag._n 597._o touch_v implicit_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v question_n and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o same_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n for_o christian_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o by_o mutual_a question_n one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o further_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o three_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n so_o luke_n 24._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journy_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n talk_v and_o reason_v together_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o her_o acquaintant_n in_o the_o city_n concern_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 29._o use_v use_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o inure_v and_o accustom_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o this_o practice_n of_o confer_v and_o reason_v together_o and_o mutual_a question_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o touch_v those_o point_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o or_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a in_o they_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o conference_n especial_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n there_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o frequent_a in_o conference_n with_o other_o about_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o such_o holy_a conference_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o banish_v profane_a idle_a and_o unprofitable_a conference_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v lament_v now_o adays_o that_o such_o religious_a conference_n be_v so_o little_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n give_v themselves_o whole_o either_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o worse_a communication_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 1626._o octob._n 29._o 1626._o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o christ_n transfiguration_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a viz._n a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n lay_v down_o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n question_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o of_o the_o first_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o way_n testify_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v hereupon_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v further_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v thyself_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v confess_v thou_o to_o be_v then_o why_o be_v not_o elias_n yet_o come_v again_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o their_o move_v this_o question_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o demand_v of_o christ_n how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v stand_v with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v new_o utter_v touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n before_o this_o time_n move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v before_o this_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v also_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v short_o fulfil_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o now_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o certify_v then_o before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o new_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o sudden_a appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o of_o elias_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n note_v that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o chief_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n touch_v these_o see_v before_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n viz._n one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o call_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n call_v sometime_o lawyer_n see_v chap._n 1._o 22._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o also_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n now_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v eliâ—ah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n the_o scribe_n understand_v literal_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o whereas_o it_o
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a